any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v communion_n she_o can_v be_v that_o one_o because_o she_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o catholic_n because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o nor_o apostolic_a because_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n that_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n which_o will_v have_v otherwise_o descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o these_o attribute_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o do_v clear_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v she_o and_o the_o first_o be_v universality_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o esa_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v belong_v to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o among_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v your_o majesty_n will_v consent_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o form_n of_o universality_n not_o only_o above_o all_o different_a and_o distinct_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o beyond_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n turk_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o romance_n catholic_n which_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v so_o of_o any_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n but_o not_o protestant_n catholic_n or_o catholic_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v they_o be_v not_o religate_v within_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v consist_v in_o protestation_n rather_o than_o unity_n in_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n altogether_o invalid_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o name_n all_o along_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a founder_n except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v now_o herself_o become_v like_o a_o chapter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o who_o founder_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o name_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o for_o antiquity_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o say_n how_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dug_n and_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v we_o shall_v find_v antiquity_n more_o applicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v other_o tenant_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v you_o so_o say_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o confute_v they_o a_o part_n to_o set_v up_o themselme_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v deal_v that_o be_v it_o your_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o find_v it_o so_o for_o visibility_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n according_a unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophecy_n a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestiks_a not_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o forewarn_v we_o against_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n now_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n whether_o shall_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o glorious_o eminent_a or_o to_o a_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v never_o eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a shroud_a their_o defection_n under_o a_o apostolical_a expression_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o a_o allegory_n can_v wipe_v out_o so_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n invisibility_n and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n might_n more_o fit_o appertain_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n church_n can_v apply_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ancient_a and_o visible_a enough_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o vain_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n side_v with_o you_o in_o any_o particular_a point_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v thing_n down_o clear_o unto_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n more_o obscure_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_v thereof_o nothing_o set_v down_o more_o copious_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_o decide_v whereby_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v find_v determination_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o visibility_n may_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o all_o along_o and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a because_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v require_v in_o every_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v she_o viz._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o this_o succession_n i_o can_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o succession_n they_o only_o can_v prove_v none_o else_o offer_v to_o go_v about_o it_o this_o succession_n saint_n
those_o time_n say_v that_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o deep_a pit_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o church_n and_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v only_o the_o other_o to_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o how_o visible_a also_o be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v revel_n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 7._o and_o most_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o public_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v ibid._n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v interdict_v all_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o succession_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a succession_n without_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o they_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n they_o do_v personal_o succeed_v those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o aaron_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v show_v that_o their_o pope_n do_v personal_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o avail_v nothing_o successio_fw-la bellarmine_n though_o he_o struggle_v a_o little_a about_o it_o yet_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o such_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n that_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a have_v sometime_o use_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n to_o convince_v heretic_n but_o so_o as_o to_o show_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n do_v concur_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n yea_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o and_o that_o without_o this_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o other_o successionem_fw-la we_o must_v adhere_v unto_o those_o say_v ireneus_fw-la who_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o 6._o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o 32._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o any_o apostolical_a teacher_n and_o speak_v of_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v that_o ibid._n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o marquesse_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o unity_n without_o verity_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v the_o messenger_n to_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o they_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v false_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o prophet_n how_o unanimous_a soever_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o be_v there_o such_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o god_n decree_n the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n this_o difference_n i_o say_v betwixt_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o important_a as_o any_o i_o think_v that_o be_v among_o protestant_n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n about_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o judgement_n so_o infallible_a as_o they_o pretend_v why_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n long_o ere_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o marquesse_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n final_o i_o grant_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v prove_v viz._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 3._o act_n 2._o 42._o phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 2._o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o dis-union_n of_o people_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o dischurch_n they_o neither_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o however_o particular_a person_n be_v exorbitant_a be_v find_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a though_o too_o many_o and_o too_o great_a i_o grant_v as_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v they_o 6._o and_o last_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n which_o the_o marquesse_n also_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v viz._n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 16._o and_o psal_n 2._o 8._o do_v show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o experience_n also_o show_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v either_o that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o work_v a_o conversion_n in_o infidel_n or_o that_o every_o church_n that_o do_v work_v any_o conversion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v make_v proselyte_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n which_o all_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o most_o pernicious_a mat._n 23._o 15._o beside_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n as_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o misbelief_n to_o a_o right_n and_o find_v faith_n and_o though_o protestant_n have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o
the_o apostle_n there_o say_v neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v can_v it_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n a_o part_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o admit_v either_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o why_o then_o will_v they_o think_v to_o enforce_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n austin_n and_o hierome_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v pitiful_o mistake_v they_o be_v these_o dum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 57_o una_fw-la animus_n &_o unae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o marquesse_n render_v it_o thus_o whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o any_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o will_v mind_v the_o word_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o while_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n have_v confess_v cyprian_a here_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o other_o have_v before_o heathen_a persecutor_n confess_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o cyprian_a commend_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o so_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_v this_o make_v indeed_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o church_n universal_o diffuse_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o austin_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o must_v necessary_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o communion_n with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n austin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v hierom_n who_o as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hierome_n be_v too_o lax_n viz._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n it_o shall_v be_v adversus_fw-la ruffin_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apology_n which_o hierome_n write_v against_o ruffian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v more_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o marquesse_n suppose_v 1._o ruffinus_n translate_n origen_n work_n which_o have_v many_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o into_o latin_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o differ_v from_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o hierome_n ask_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n if_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o origen_n error_n but_o if_o origen_n blasphemy_n be_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o inconstancy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n imply_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n but_o how_o can_v any_o just_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o hieromes_n dialect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o if_o in_o hieromes_n opinion_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o overvalue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v object_v against_o something_o that_o he_o euagr._fw-la hold_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o some_o disdain_n say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o again_o what_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n from_o universality_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o unity_n say_v that_o 62._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o act_n 4._o 35._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o then_o by_o father_n as_o austin_n contra_fw-la par._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o hilar._n ad_fw-la constant._n now_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o it_o or_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o want_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n faith_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o well_o suppose_v they_o of_o the_o roman-church_n have_v one_o faith_n yet_o except_o they_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n this_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a but_o indeed_o neither_o be_v their_o faith_n so_o one_o as_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v gerard_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 240_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o than_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o perhaps_o expression_n there_o will_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o act_n 4._o 35._o here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o the_o several_a article_n of_o protestant_a church_n deny_v this_o unity_n the_o marquesse_n affirm_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o hold_v faith_n the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 63._o especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v
do_v rather_o call_v for_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prevail_a error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v main_o to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yea_o popery_n be_v the_o grand_a evil_n that_o do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o inveterate_a &_o the_o more_o diffuse_v by_o so_o much_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o it_o require_v the_o more_o opposition_n there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a warning_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 4._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o little_a to_o come_v out_o except_o we_o also_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o babylon_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o babylonish_n doctrine_n from_o find_v entertainment_n with_o we_o this_o will_v ask_v no_o little_a care_n no_o humane_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v either_o for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v or_o the_o introduce_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v idle_a in_o these_o busy_a time_n though_o few_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o many_o be_v work_v so_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o as_o david_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o heap_n of_o heterodox_n opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesuite_n in_o all_o this_o diverse_a pamphlet_n in_o these_o time_n have_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o entitle_v mutatus_fw-la polemo_n what_o ever_o the_o author_n design_n be_v do_v speak_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n before_o these_o trouble_n some_o time_n begin_v some_o have_v either_o express_v as_o mr._n archer_n or_o intimate_v as_o mr._n mede_n that_o in_o their_o 7._o opinion_n popery_n shall_v yet_o again_o for_o a_o while_n universal_o prevail_v in_o those_o country_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v expel_v if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v i_o may_v hope_v the_o contrary_a may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o those_o many_o antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v those_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n so_o these_o in_o our_o time_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v long_o since_o of_o rome_n masterpiece_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o romish_a design_n can_v better_o deserve_v this_o title_n then_o so_o to_o debase_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o decry_v learning_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la hoc_fw-la magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atreidae_n the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o among_o their_o adversary_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o learn_v overthrow_v for_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o reduce_v all_o unto_o they_o none_o be_v now_o of_o any_o competent_a ability_n to_o oppose_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n plura_fw-la that_o when_o learning_n be_v the_o low_a than_o popery_n get_v to_o be_v high_a as_o the_o one_o decay_a so_o the_o other_o be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o the_o restauration_n of_o good_a literature_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n sure_o if_o popery_n overspread_v again_o barbarism_n and_o illiteratenesse_n be_v a_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o papist_n i_o suppose_v less_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v who_o can_v see_v no_o fair_a way_n whereby_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_z gentilism_n then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o divest_v christian_n of_o learning_n a_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o odious_a that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n himself_o though_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o 22._o julian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o show_v great_a dislike_n of_o julian_n for_o it_o call_z it_o a_o cruel_a part_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n but_o i_o have_v hold_v thou_o reader_n long_o than_o i_o do_v intend_v i_o will_v preface_n no_o further_o but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o error_n without_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o error_n within_o i_o rest_v thy_o friend_n and_o lover_n in_o the_o truth_n c_o c._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rejoinder_n 1_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v as_o universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o coversion_n of_o nation_n page_n 107_o to_o 114_o 2_o of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n 114_o 115_o 116_o 3_o of_o rely_v either_o on_o father_n single_o and_o several_o consider_v or_o on_o a_o general_a council_n 116_o 117_o 118_o 119_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v 120_o 5_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 120_o 121_o 6_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 122_o to_o 140_o 7_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 140_o to_o 147_o 8_o again_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 147_o 148_o 9_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o not_o 148_o to_o 152_o 10_o again_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 152_o 153_o 11_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n 153_o to_o 158_o 12_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 158_o 159_o 13_o of_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n 159_o 160_o 14_o of_o the_o minister_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 159_o as_o it_o be_v misprint_v to_o 162_o 15_o of_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n 162_o to_o 172_o 16_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 172_o to_o 176_o 17_o of_o freewill_n 176_o to_o 195_o 18_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 196_o to_o 201_o 19_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 201_o to_o 211_o 20_o of_o merit_n 211_o to_o 216_o 21_o whether_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 216_o to_o 221_o 22_o of_o reprobation_n 221_o to_o 239_o 23_o of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 239_o to_o 251_o 24_o whether_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o guardian_n 251_o to_o 254_o 25_o of_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 26_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n 256_o to_o 261_o 27_o whether_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v our_o affair_n here_o below_o 261_o to_o 266_o 28_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v pray_v for_o we_o 266_o to_o 269_o 29_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v 269_o to_o 276_o 30_o of_o confirmation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 276_o to_o 281_o 31_o of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n 281_o to_o 287_o 32_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o whether_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 287_o to_o 296_o 33_o whether_o order_n or_o rather_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 296_o to_o 301_o 34_o of_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 301_o to_o 318_o 35_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 319_o to_o 340_o 36_o of_o purgatory_n 340_o to_o 355_o 37_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 355_o to_o 363_o 38_o of_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v
light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
their_o own_o several_a dominion_n practise_v disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o inferior_n the_o great_a unity_n the_o protestant_n have_v be_v not_o in_o believe_v but_o in_o not_o believe_v in_o know_v rather_o what_o they_o be_v against_o than_o what_o they_o be_v for_o not_o so_o much_o in_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v as_o in_o know_v what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v but_o let_v these_o negative_a religion_n take_v heed_n they_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o negative_a salvation_n neither_o can_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o church_n then_o to_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n and_o isaiah_n 60._o 16._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o isle_n shall_v do_v thou_o service_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o protestant_a church_n ever_o convert_v any_o one_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o people_n many_o protestant_a people_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v conversion_n but_o rather_o perversion_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o these_o have_v not_o convert_v nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n these_o be_v they_o which_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o certain_a that_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o act._n 15._o 14._o these_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o ourselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n act._n 20._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o jude_n 19_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o find_v stretch_v forth_o her_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o within_o her_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n grow_v downward_o like_o a_o strong_a building_n who_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o stone_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o unity_n by_o the_o mortar_n that_o be_v temper_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o ten_o persecution_n afterward_o this_o building_n haste_v upward_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n submit_v his_o neek_z unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n subdue_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o napier_n a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 145._o and_o all_o along_o have_v add_v kingdom_n upon_o kingdom_n to_o her_o communion_n until_o she_o have_v incorporate_v into_o herself_o not_o only_a europe_n but_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n as_o simon_n lythus_n a_o protestant_a writer_n affirm_v viz._n the_o jesuit_n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n by_o the_o roman_n if_o you_o read_v joan._n petrus_n maffeus_n hist_n indicarum_fw-la jos_n acosta_n de_fw-fr nature_n novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v be_v king_n of_o england_n because_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46._o 8._o as_o if_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o the_o people_n visible_a god_n so_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a head_n and_o let_v king_n beware_v how_o they_o give_v way_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o such_o inference_n be_v make_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strange_a a_o inference_n be_v that_o how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v build_v casual_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o formal_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o if_o both_o these_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o his_o person_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o well_o personal_o tell_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o significant_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la istam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la no_o less_o invalid_a be_v that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o oeconomacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n that_o say_n of_o greg._n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n viz._n he_o that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o like_o lucifer_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n universality_n than_o one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o metaphorical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o if_o saint_n gregory_n may_v not_o censure_v this_o title_n of_o universality_n in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o exclusive_a meaning_n which_o be_v so_o take_v will_v have_v exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o office_n essence_n and_o propriety_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o christ_n thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o still_o keep_v the_o superiority_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o and_o himself_o over_o all_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o transferent_fw-la sense_n thereby_o still_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o not_o only_o be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n gregory_n for_o he_o thus_o explicate_v the_o matter_n himself_o lib._n 4._o ind_z 13._o cp_n 32._o viz._n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o have_v saint_n peter_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n himself_o but_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o he_o ascribe_v a_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n whilst_o he_o deny_v the_o universality_n of_o episcopacy_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n my_o church_n i_o humble_v beg_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v either_o to_o give_v i_o a_o few_o line_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o or_o else_o to_o show_v i_o you_o the_o king_n paper_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o marquesse_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v peruse_v your_o paper_n whereby_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v error_n triumph_v in_o antiquity_n and_o flourish_v all_o those_o ensign_n of_o universality_n succession_n unity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o familiar_a either_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o to_o besmear_v the_o face_n of_o truth_n with_o spot_n of_o novelty_n for_o this_o be_v jeremiahs_n case_n jer._n 44._o 16._o viz._n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v antiquity_n we_o and_o our_o father_n there_o be_v
john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o belief_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offence_n take_v at_o a_o memorandum_n nor_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o a_o figure_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n ignat._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smir._n saint_n justin_n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la saint_n ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n saint_n remigius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 16._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o viz._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o father_n saint_n irenaeus_n 4._o chap._n 45._o tertul_n the_o praescr_n and_o vincent_n lir_n in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o say_v tertullian_n prae_fw-la script_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 22._o 2._o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o origen_n contr_n cell_n and_o saint_n ambr._n epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constant_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o saint_n hier._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o ephes_n and_o saint_n aug_n epist_n 119._o chap._n 21._o say_v the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o that_o i_o know_v and_o saint_n denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccless_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephesian_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o samme_fw-fr saint_n aug_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o saint_n cypr_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num_fw-la 3._o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o isaiah_n 22._o the_o father_n unanimous_o affirm_v the_o same_o origen_n hom_o 30._o in_o math_n that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n saint_n chrisost_o hom_o 4._o in_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v saint_n aug_n tract_n in_o joan_n call_v they_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o saint_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z cypr_fw-la ep_n 57_o writing_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n saint_n aug_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n chap._n 4._o say_v who_o so_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n saint_n hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v it_o the_o several_a article_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o
baptism_n act_n 4._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n saint_n aug_n cont_n ep_n par._n l._n 3._o chap._n 5._o saint_n cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nu_fw-la 3._o saint_n hyl._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_fw-la in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n herein_o saint_n damascen_n ser_fw-mi 1._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 28._o saint_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la philodolph_n saint_n chrysost_n hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n aug._n tract_n 49._o in_o joan._n saint_n chrys_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 3._o saint_n ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la st._n cyril_n l._n 12._o c._n 50._o say_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n l._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confute_v his_o heresy_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o so_o s._n greg._n hom._n 6._o evang._n we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v some_o who_o for_o humane_a shamefac'dnesse_n neglect_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n saint_n ambr._n sit_v to_o hear_v confession_n amb._n ex_fw-la paulsino_n s._n clem._n ep._n the_o fratr_n dom._n origen_n l._n 3._o chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v s._n ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o muliere_fw-la peccatrice_n say_v confess_v free_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o hide_a sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n we_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 19_o 12._o viz._n there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o commandment_n as_o saint_n aug_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n ser_z lib._n the_o temp_n for_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o who_o be_v able_a but_o keep_v they_o absolute_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n amb_n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la orig_n in_o c._n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n euseb_n 1._o demonstrat_fw-la c._n 8._o saint_n chry_n hom_n 8._o the_o act_n paenit_fw-la saint_n greg._n nicen_n 15._o moral_a c._n 5._o we_o say_v we_o have_v freewill_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o prove_v we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 17._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o deut._n 30._o 11._o i_o have_v have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o where_o christ_n will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a or_o else_o christ_n have_v weep_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o impostor_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n euseb_n caesar_n the_o praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o saint_n hilde_n trin_n saint_n aug_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 4._o saint_n ambr_n in_o luc_n c._n 12._o saint_n chrys_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o s._n cyril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n in_o c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o father_n be_v for_o we_o orig_n hom_o 9_o in_o josue_n saint_n cyril_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian_n saint_n hill_n in_o psal_n 118._o saint_n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n saint_n basil_n we_o say_v faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o saint_n aug_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v orig_n in_o 5._o to_o the_o rome_n s._n hillar_n chap._n 7._o in_o mat_n s._n amb_n 4._o ad_fw-la heb_n etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v meritorious_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 6._o 27._o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n reward_v at_o the_o end_n presuppose_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n the_o distinction_n of_o secundum_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v too_o nice_a to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n ambiguity_n de_fw-fr apolog_fw-la david_n cap._n 6._o s._n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n s._n aug_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr cap._n ult_n and_o divers_a other_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v
baptism_n and_o confirmation_n say_v then_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o both_o sacrament_n we_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o john_n 6._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o everlasting_a life_n be_v sufficient_a then_o be_v it_o also_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n so_o act_v 2._o 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n luke_n 24._o 30._o 8._o 35._o where_o christ_n communicate_v his_o two_o disciple_n under_o one_o kind_n saint_n augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi lib._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n cap._n 25._o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 17._o op_n imperfecti_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n viz._n malach._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o figurative_a offering_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o and_o there_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n neither_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n a_o pure_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o not_o to_o you_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n s._n clem._n apost_n const_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o who_o call_v it_o a_o reasonable_a unbloudy_a and_o mystical_a sacrament_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o cont._n advers._fw-la leg_n &_o proph_n cap._n 18._o 19_o call_v it_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n s._n chrys_n hom._n in_o psal_n 95._o call_v it_o a_o pure_a and_o unbloudy_a host_n a_o heavenly_a and_o most_o reverend_a sacrifice_n s._n greg._n nicen._n orat._n 4._o the_o resurrect_a we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n confer_v grace_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v impose_v you_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o also_o you_o deny_v that_o it_o confer_v any_o inferior_a grace_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v viz._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o my_o hand_n s._n aug._n lib._n 4._o quaest_n super_fw-la num._n s._n cyp._n ep._n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la optatus_n milevit_fw-la the_o place_n begin_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la miretur_fw-la tertul._n in_o prescript_n the_o place_n begin_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n who_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o god_n may_v not_o marry_v afterward_o you_o deny_v first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n and_o second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v any_o such_o vow_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v deuteronomie_n 23._o 22._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o slack_v to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o thou_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v hereby_o but_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o by_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o some_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n otherwise_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v damnable_a so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v it_o saint_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o saint_n athanas_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginitat_fw-la saint_n epiph_n heres_fw-la 48._o saint_n hier._n cont_n jovin_n lib._n cap._n 7._o we_o say_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v a_o grave_a for_o that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o heaven_n more_o clear_o act_v 2._o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n there_o be_v hell_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n plain_a yet_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n this_o prison_n can_v be_v heaven_n nor_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o saint_n aug._n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evod._n say_v some_o three_o place_n which_o three_o place_n the_o father_n have_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la also_o zachary_n 9_o 11._o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v water_n by_o this_o pit_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v they_o christ_n prisoner_n but_o the_o devil_n neither_o can_v this_o pit_n be_v the_o grave_n because_o christ_n grave_n be_v a_o new_a pit_n where_o never_o any_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z hier._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n saint_n greg._n lib._n 13._o moral_a cap._n 20._o saint_n aug_n in_o psal_n 3._o 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o we_o hold_v purgatory_n fire_n where_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 15._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n exod._n last_o we_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n you_o neither_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v you_o practise_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o james_z 5._o 13._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a man_n good_a nor_o more_o substantial_a in_o matter_n nor_o more_o exquisite_a in_o form_n nor_o more_o punctual_a in_o designation_n of_o its_o ministry_n other_o sacrament_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o good_a this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o shall_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o practice_n and_o
filthy_o more_o uncivil_o more_o lewd_o and_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n than_o do_v luther_n 10._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tax_v for_o his_o obscenity_n in_o his_o henzius_fw-la anglicus_n against_o king_n hen._n the_o eight_o for_o his_o beastliness_n in_o his_o hans_n worst_a against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o filthy_a mention_v of_o hog_n for_o his_o stink_a repetition_n of_o turd_n and_o dunghill_n in_o his_o schemhamphorise_v but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o masterpiece_n you_o must_v read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o what_o mouth_n o_o pope_n do_v thou_o speak_v be_v it_o out_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o thy_o fart_n do_v burst_v if_o it_o come_v thence_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o if_o it_o come_v from_o that_o wherein_o thou_o pour_v thy_o corisca_n wine_n let_v the_o dog_n fill_v that_o with_o his_o excrement_n good_a ass_n do_v not_o kick_v kick_v not_o my_o little_a pope_n o_o my_o dear_a ass_n do_v not_o so_o fie_o how_o this_o little_a pope_n have_v bewray_v himself_o 208._o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o win_v to_o his_o side_n or_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o reform_v church_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n 500_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a tygurin_n divine_v that_o so_o many_o time_n luther_n have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n how_o wonderful_a be_v luther_n here_o with_o his_o devil_n what_o impure_a word_n he_o use_v with_o how_o many_o devil_n do_v he_o burst_v 114._o nor_o marvel_n that_o zwinglius_fw-la say_v to_o he_o we_o fill_v not_o our_o book_n with_o so_o many_o devil_n nor_o do_v we_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n of_o devil_n against_o thou_o 381._o if_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o gather_v fig_n from_o thorn_n or_o grape_n from_o thistle_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v word_n from_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mouth_n else_o not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o melancthon_n tell_v we_o that_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o manifest_a token_n of_o impiety_n sac._n last_o hutterus_n beza_n own_o fellow_n protestant_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v this_o dirt_n in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o testimony_n that_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o throw_v a_o latin_a vail_n over_o it_o viz._n beza_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la de_fw-la absentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la scribit_fw-la candidae_fw-la sive_fw-la amascae_n suae_fw-la culum_fw-la imo_fw-la partem_fw-la diversam_fw-la magis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pudendam_fw-la mundiora_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la illorum_fw-la ora_fw-la qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la inherentes_fw-la credant_fw-la se_fw-la praesens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sacra_fw-la ore_fw-la svo_fw-la accipere_fw-la 703._o and_o another_o beza_n by_o his_o most_o filthy_a manner_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o honest_a discipline_n who_o in_o sacrilegious_a verse_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o detestable_a love_n his_o unlawful_a carnal_a act_n whoredom_n and_o fowl_n adultery_n not_o content_a that_o himself_o only_a shall_v like_v a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o wicked_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v also_o pollute_v the_o ear_n of_o studious_a youth_n with_o his_o filth_n conf._n i_o can_v enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o like_a instance_n in_o other_o but_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o how_o the_o people_n edify_v under_o their_o doctrine_n these_o narrative_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o every_o man_n neither_o say_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o get_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o exaction_n pillage_n theft_n lie_v usury_n 45._o certain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o time_n find_v conscionable_a and_o plain_a deal_n among_o most_o papist_n then_o among_o many_o protestant_n and_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o age_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v more_o godliness_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n though_o blind_a more_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o more_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n every_o way_n in_o they_o than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o 43._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o knave_n of_o person_n turbulent_a deceitful_a cozener_n usureis_n let_v he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o by_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o there_o be_v never_o among_o the_o ethnic_n turk_n or_o infidel_n more_o unbridled_a and_o unruly_a person_n with_o who_o all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v quite_o extinct_a then_o be_v among_o the_o professonr_n of_o the_o gospel_n trinit_fw-la the_o child_n of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o more_o untractable_a and_o dare_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o man_n of_o former_a time_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o germ._n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o protestant_a doctor_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o move_v through_o vain_a glory_n envious_a zeal_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n disorder_n the_o true_a doctrine_n disperse_v and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o false_a some_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n stir_v up_o contention_n and_o with_o inconsiderate_a spite_n defend_v they_o many_o wrest_v their_o doctrine_n every_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o please_v their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v maintain_v they_o overthrow_v with_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o that_o they_o have_v former_o build_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n cor._n how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v better_o when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o bad_a like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o learned_a protestant_n zanchius_n and_o then_o you_o will_v neither_o wonder_n at_o one_o or_o other_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o diligent_o read_v it_o over_o not_o without_o choler_n when_o i_o perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o writing_n very_o many_o let_v i_o not_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o do_v use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n who_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v we_o often_o of_o set_a purpose_n over-cloud_n with_o darkness_n thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a we_o impudent_o deny_v thing_n false_a we_o without_o shame_n avouch_v thing_n plain_o impious_a we_o propose_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n thing_n orthodoxal_a we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n scripture_n at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o detort_v to_o our_o own_o dream_n we_o boast_v of_o father_n when_o we_o will_v follow_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v to_o calumniate_v to_o rail_v be_v familiar_a with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v defend_v our_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n all_o other_o thing_n we_o turn_v upside_o down_o oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n misccllan_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n sutcliff_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o ancient_a father_n history_n and_o common_a reason_n 141._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cambden_n tell_v we_o that_o holland_n be_v a_o fruitful_a province_n of_o heretic_n 300_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o your_o royal_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n abound_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sect_n 371_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o geneva_n whereunto_o be_v add_v note_n untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n 46._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v among_o the_o highland_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o those_o fanatic_a spirit_n 161._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o declaration_n by_o his_o majesty_n to_o
ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n she_o hold_v then_o 4._o beside_o batisme_n and_o the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n 17._o marriage_n 7._o order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n epist_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n 13._o of_o rome_n now_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v then_o 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax-light_n 10._o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o word_n ephata_n and_o other_o that_o accompany_v it_o none_o of_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o excellent_a signification_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o 15._o baptism_n for_o infant_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o permit_v bapt_a lie_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o church_n use_v then_o holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o both_o for_o baptism_n 17._o and_o 30._o against_o enchantment_n and_o to_o make_v 3._o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o divers_a degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o wit_n 2._o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n the_o acolite_a exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n consesecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o divers_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n acknowledge_v divers_a seat_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o leon._n one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a paralip_n church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o throughout_o the_o west_n 13._o as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n except_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n she_o observe_v then_o the_o distinction_n of_o feast_n 38._o and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n of_o 27._o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n the_o 19_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n of_o 4._o shame_v and_o i._o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n she_o than_o 9_o pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n make_v 8._o procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n vigil_n kiss_v they_o vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o reliquary_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o sepulcher_n with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o const_n out_o of_o church_n bar._n and_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a cassian_n altar_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o god_n like_o worship_n but_o by_o they_o to_o reverence_v the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a then_o use_v the_o milit_fw-la sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n idol_n employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n ii_o propose_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n final_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o 32._o that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n i._n of_o her_o communion_n of_o 8._o her_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o will_v i_o insist_v with_o you_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n then_o but_o before_o and_o before_o and_o before_o that_o even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o all_o will_v i_o show_v you_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 33._o in_o the_o four_o age_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n init_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n infin_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 3_o saint_n ignatius_n martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age_n we_o find_v saint_n augustine_n finen_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n we_o find_v greg._n naz._n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a initio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o age_n we_o find_v s._n origen_n pray_v to_o father_n abraham_n lamenti_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n initio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o med._n for_o the_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o five_o age_n saint_n augustine_n fine_a in_o the_o four_o age_n athanasius_n princip_n in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n locos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n justin_n martyr_n gentilium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ignatius_n med._n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n august_n med._n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n the_o great_a 288._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n 1._o now_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustin_n apost_n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n proverb_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n med_a in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n fin_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n e._n concern_v tradition_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n aug._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n 27._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n epiphanins_n 61._o in_o the_o second_o age_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n dennis_n hierar_fw-it now_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o quotation_n be_v right_a the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a one_o for_o which_o you_o so_o often_o fight_v so_o much_o strive_v and_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o to_o obtain_v your_o tetrarchate_o will_v be_v a_o gain_n for_o you_o to_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v that_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o search_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_o cite_v i_o dare_v trust_v your_o judgement_n that_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o countenance_n nor_o flee_v our_o colour_n nor_o fall_v away_o nor_o alter_v our_o religion_n nor_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n nor_o deny_v our_o principle_n nor_o bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o do_v antiquum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o you_o for_o forsake_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v win_v you_o unto_o we_o by_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o be_v when_o we_o win_v you_o first_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n famous_a for_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o forsake_v her_o mother_n church_n so_o renown_v for_o antiquity_n and_o to_o annex_v their_o religion_n as_o a_o codicell_n to_o a_o appeal_n of_o a_o company_n of_o protester_n against_o a_o decree_n at_o spira_n and_o to_o forsake_v so_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o name_n upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o interest_n and_o then_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n for_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o
find_v but_o there_o be_v those_o which_o be_v equivalent_a ez._n 20._o 30._o be_v you_o pollute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n and_o commit_v you_o whoredom_n after_o their_o abomination_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n cry_v be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zach._n 1._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n his_o majesty_n likewise_o allege_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o mat._n 5._o 21._o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 21._o 12._o pag._n 48._o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v wave_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o for_o the_o mark_n set_v down_o by_o the_o marquesse_n our_o learned_a writer_n have_v over_o and_o over_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v felix_n no_o need_n now_o to_o say_v much_o first_o for_o universality_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o error_n may_v spread_v for_o a_o while_n more_o universal_o than_o truth_n so_o do_v gentilism_n for_o many_o age_n it_o overspread_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n only_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v psal_n 76._o 1._o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v god_n save_v truth_n among_o they_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v lie_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o damnable_a error_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 14._o 16._o &_o 17._o 30._o so_o for_o a_o while_n arianism_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o hierome_n observe_v the_o world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o luciferian_n self_n become_v a_o arrian_n so_o also_o do_v pelagianisme_n as_o bradwardine_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o against_o one_o true_a prophet_n there_o be_v 850_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o like_a to_o who_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n do_v adhere_v so_o also_o now_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n do_v with_o pelagius_n fight_v for_o free_a will_n against_o thy_o freegrace_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v into_o error_n after_o pelagius_n and_o again_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o almost_o go_v after_o he_o and_o favour_v his_o error_n while_o all_o almost_o think_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n alone_a they_o can_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n revel_v 17._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o those_o water_n 17._o be_v mean_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n v_o 15._o this_o note_n therefore_o viz._n universality_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v viz._n isaiah_n 2._o 2._o psal_n 2._o 8._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 2._o and_o mat._n 24._o not_o 20_o 14._o thief_z and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n as_o well_o one_o nation_n as_o another_o shall_v have_v admittance_n into_o it_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n be_v now_o break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o 2._o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n bid_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o 4_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v a_o deviation_n and_o swerve_v from_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n but_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la as_o cyprian_n observe_v long_o ago_o a_o antiquity_n of_o error_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n yet_o our_o saviour_n answer_v she_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 20._o 22._o and_o symmachus_n pamel_n who_o his_o majesty_n cite_v can_v bring_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n thus_o plead_v antiquity_n let_v i_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o my_o sym._n ancestor_n have_v use_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o reform_v i_o now_o i_o be_o old_a this_o plea_n i_o dare_v say_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o use_v by_o symmachus_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o allow_v it_o as_o they_o use_v it_o three_o for_o visibility_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v not_o evince_v so_o much_o he_o say_v david_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n he_o mean_v psal_n 19_o 4._o where_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o genebr_n genebrard_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o hypallage_n thus_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o confess_v the_o hebrew_a run_v thus_o he_o have_v set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v that_o as_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n not_o under_o a_o bushel_n mat._n 5._o 15._o but_o either_o as_o jansenius_n a_o romish_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n be_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o in_o general_n he_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o in-lighten_a other_o especial_o by_o their_o good_a example_n this_o sense_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o ver_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 24._o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o only_o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o forewarn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o these_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n though_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v visible_a yet_o nevertheless_o we_o hold_v that_o sometime_o through_o persecution_n and_o prevalencie_n of_o error_n the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o be_v scarce_o visible_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n when_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o be_o 3._o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o what_o great_a visibility_n be_v there_o of_o the_o church_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o general_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n overspread_v all_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v scarce_o appear_v etc._n hilarius_n who_o live_v in_o
error_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o in_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a testimony_n except_o it_o have_v something_o to_o support_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a say_v david_n psal_n 19_o 7._o because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o man_n may_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o for_o a_o general_a council_n why_o it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v exempt_a from_o error_n i_o see_v nothing_o here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n except_o it_o be_v that_o act_v 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o that_o council_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v err_v be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o a_o particular_a father_n or_o doctor_n be_v infallible_a because_o a_o particular_a apostle_n be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o he_o either_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n although_o the_o marquis_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n though_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o particular_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v pag._n 50._o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v for_o then_o as_o i_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o believer_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v austin_n make_v no_o question_n 3._o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o provincial_n and_o national_n counsel_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v after_o find_v out_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n two_o general_n counsel_n when_o they_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o general_o the_o pontifician_n make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o council_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o general_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n and_o without_o all_o difficulty_n that_o 11._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v consent_n but_o so_o as_o to_o go_v against_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o and_o he_o further_o hold_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n ibid._n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o marquesse_n himself_o pag._n 55._o etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n tax_v general_n counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n but_o some_o passage_n he_o have_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_n and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_n council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o this_o assertion_n arianism_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n athanasius_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v have_v assent_v to_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o romish_a adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o 56._o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_v catholic_a for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n but_o when_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a a_o general_a council_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o bishop_n can_v err_v but_o several_o they_o may_v err_v therefore_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n so_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v at_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v their_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v after_o rectify_v what_o before_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o they_o take_v it_o can_v err_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v err_v for_o though_o rectification_n be_v not_o error_n yet_o it_o do_v presuppose_v error_n again_o if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n say_v the_o 56._o marquesse_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o &_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o for_o one_o to_o recall_v his_o word_n be_v erroneous_a be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o correct_v of_o error_n yet_o this_o do_v clear_o show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v rectify_v what_o at_o another_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o have_v decree_v amiss_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v of_o rectification_n be_v there_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v erroneous_a as_o the_o marquesse_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o embrace_v error_n but_o to_o embrace_v truth_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o by_o the_o marquis_n reason_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v presume_v to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 56._o and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ennoble_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o answ_n penman_n of_o the_o
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o except_o we_o must_v to_o use_v the_o marquis_n expression_n 53._o take_v they_o margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n mention_v gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o a_o special_a rule_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o loc_n oecumenius_n expound_v it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v content_a with_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o ruleby_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o cardinal_n 10._o cajetan_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o a_o architect_n or_o the_o like_a chief_a workman_n do_v by_o rule_n divide_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o appoint_v under-workeman_n where_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v reach_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o rule_n appoint_v paul_n where_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o far_o his_o employment_n shall_v extend_v in_o that_o kind_n this_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o you_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o add_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n all_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o impertinent_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o cite_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timotheus_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o bid_v he_o keep_v avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n etc._n etc._n though_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o cajetan_a do_v true_o interpret_v and_o that_o doctrine_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o tell_v timothy_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o father_n as_o be_v 61._o of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n ireneus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 45._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v commonitorio_n but_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o note_v before_o cite_v above_o twice_o as_o many_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v plain_o 50._o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n helvid_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v hierome_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 22._o i_o adore_v say_v tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o ibid._n let_v hermogenes_n say_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o 31._o we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v such_o a_o wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o vigilancy_n constitute_v to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n belong_v which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o write_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o believer_n or_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o ibid._n bind_v say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n of_o cyprian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a i_o refuse_v with_o his_o leave_n for_o the_o father_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n 45._o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o way_n except_o this_o where_o say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v truth_n of_o those_o with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o sound_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o keep_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o increase_v that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o they_o without_o danger_n expound_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n neither_o blaspheme_a god_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o patriarck_n nor_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n here_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v who_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o unwritten_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o such_o rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o say_v as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o evidence_n 12._o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o add_v hereunto_o another_o say_n of_o the_o father_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o dspensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o 1._o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n they_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o for_o irenaeus_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
doubt_v of_o he_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o no_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v then_o as_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o perfect_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v but_o ibid._n hierome_n immediate_o after_o show_n that_o none_o either_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v show_v any_o that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n require_v than_o thou_o can_v show_v one_o that_o do_v not_o needs_o god_n mercy_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o now_o be_v so_o when_o cyrill_n say_v that_o even_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o nor_o we_o he_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o only_a christ_n except_v ever_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o basil_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a no_o place_n be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o this_o point_n only_o in_o bellarmine_n i_o find_v that_o upon_o those_o word_n 12._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a which_o we_o yield_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v perform_v they_o but_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v origen_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v compare_v they_o to_o woman_n who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n indeed_o can_v justify_v without_o 65._o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o answ_n protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n yet_o withal_o they_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o without_o work_n 14._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o calvin_n have_v these_o very_a word_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v heat_n the_o earth_n yet_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v light_a also_o join_v with_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o melancthon_n brentius_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n protestant_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n injurious_a unto_o they_o in_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v a_o share_n in_o justification_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v injurious_a unto_o faith_n in_o make_v work_n copartner_n with_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o conclude_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o 19_o apostle_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n only_o to_o understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n but_o this_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o 1._o when_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o he_o show_v that_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v unable_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v that_o david_n then_o do_v only_o deprecate_v god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n by_o that_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o this_o that_o his_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o his_o transgression_n not_o impute_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o iniquity_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v find_v in_o he_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 10._o prove_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o no_o man_n though_o endue_v with_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n do_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v as_o well_o with_o grace_n as_o without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o justify_v but_o when_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o justification_n they_o equivocate_v make_v it_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n whitak_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o new_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o by_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o we_o get_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o he_o ask_v what_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n true_o i_o think_v that_o these_o two_o viz_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v viz._n both_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v justification_n to_o condemnation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o guilt_n to_o account_v and_o pronounce_v righteous_a prov._n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n
there_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v opposed-one_a to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o repute_v just_a not_o to_o make_v just_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o abomination_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a but_o a_o very_a good_a work_n for_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n james_n 5._o 20._o so_o isai_n 5._o 23._o they_o be_v tax_v who_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n thus_o also_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v isai_n 50._o 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o and_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v 3._o bellarmine_n when_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a by_o declare_v he_o just_a he_o do_v also_o make_v he_o just_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v who_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o do_v sanctify_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o viz._n to_o justify_v and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o david_n be_v a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v yet_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o cry_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o yet_o be_v god_n judgement_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o truth_n when_o he_o account_v those_o righteous_a and_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o who_o still_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v complete_o righteous_a he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o wherefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v not_o formal_o but_o instrumental_o not_o because_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o its_o object_n viz._n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o diverse_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o great_a point_n touch_v justification_n have_v incline_v to_o we_o ferus_fw-la i_o cite_v before_o say_v 136._o that_o believer_n have_v yet_o much_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n because_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v repute_v clean_o cardinal_n contarenus_n his_o work_n i_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o allege_v he_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n but_o his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o 1._o another_o be_v very_o full_a for_o our_o purpose_n because_o say_v he_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a i_o do_v altogether_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o christianly_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reply_v as_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v stable_n and_o do_v sure_o support_v we_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o on_o that_o holiness_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v but_o inchoated_a and_o imperfect_a which_o can_v preserve_v we_o so_o but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v and_o sin_n continual_o therefore_o for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o we_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o do_v altogether_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n nothing_o which_o can_v full_o please_v he_o on_o this_o therefore_o alone_o as_o sure_a and_o stable_a must_v we_o rely_v and_o for_o it_o alone_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v account_v and_o call_v just_a i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v desire_v more_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n than_o this_o amount_n to_o pighius_fw-la also_o asleep_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o full_a and_o express_v for_o that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n as_o any_o can_v 2._o be_v it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o what_o sentence_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v if_o god_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a judgement_n if_o he_o have_v not_o most_o merciful_o succour_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o have_v not_o involve_v and_o wrap_v we_o in_o his_o righteousness_n we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n and_o again_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v not_o in_o ourselves_o not_o ibid._n with_o our_o own_o but_o with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o he_o ibid._n and_o again_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v place_v in_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o so_o that_o because_o of_o it_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o immediate_o he_o add_v that_o as_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o god_n may_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n upon_o we_o ibid._n and_o again_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o say_v he_o of_o his_o free-goodnes_n whereby_o he_o do_v embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o that_o he_o clothe_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o with_o christ_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o true_a and_o perfect_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o alone_o must_v be_v present_v for_o we_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v ibid._n pighius_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v that_o this_o prime_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v rather_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o thorny_a question_n and_o definition_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o own_o work_n but_o that_o all_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n pighius_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a and_o home_n in_o this_o point_n that_o bellarmine_n 1._o do_v censure_v he_o as_o erroneous_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a it_o truth_n that_o it_o extort_a even_o from_o bellarmine_n himself_o this_o confession_n that_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n and_o 7._o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o repose_v all_o confidence_n only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o renounce_v work_n and_o to_o fly_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o
and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11._o 34._o the_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v be_v ezech._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o to_o this_o also_o we_o have_v alvarez_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v by_o sin_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v only_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o this_o explication_n he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v this_o upon_o any_o but_o for_o sin_n but_o though_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v damnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n but_o for_o sin_n yet_o this_o same_o alvarez_n as_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o before_o and_o so_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o reprobate_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v reprobation_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v against_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v austin_n who_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v he_o be_v here_o produce_v against_o we_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o know_v not_o easy_o how_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v for_o only_o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 36._o in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o cite_v author_n but_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o marquesse_n as_o for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v next_o cite_v i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n point_v at_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n except_o this_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 52._o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o life_n again_o now_o that_o which_o cyprian_n here_o allege_v viz._n god_n make_v not_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o decide_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o alvarez_n it_o make_v not_o against_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v viz._n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v with_o which_o yet_o will_v stand_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o which_o likewise_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o from_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o alvarez_n also_o and_o that_o god_n desire_v sinner_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o life_n protestant_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v give_v and_o so_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v purpose_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o he_o please_v which_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n alvarez_n estius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o the_o three_o and_o last_o father_n who_o be_v here_o allege_a be_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o but_o what_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o mention_v now_o i_o find_v that_o chap._n 3._o have_v something_o which_o 3._o probable_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n this_o christ_n therefore_o offer_v the_o help_n of_o heal_v unto_o all_o that_o whosoever_o perish_v may_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o himself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o he_o may_v escape_v will_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o christ_n mercy_n towards_o all_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o that_o perish_v do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v free_v according_a to_o christ_n sentence_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n but_o he_o will_v assent_v unto_o this_o that_o whosoever_o perish_v must_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v calvin_n assert_v thus_o much_o that_o none_o do_v perish_v without_o their_o desert_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o his_o 12._o doctrine_n about_o reprobation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o ambrose_n say_v that_o such_o as_o perish_v have_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o that_o they_o therefore_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v no_o protestant_n i_o suppose_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o not_o protestant_n only_a but_o papist_n also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v faith_n unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o that_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o austin_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v not_o save_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o which_o ambrose_n have_v in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n and_o diverse_a romanist_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n assurance_n 67._o of_o his_o salvation_n say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o saying_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o assure_v but_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o termble_a answ_n concern_v this_o point_n protestant_n hold_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o position_n we_o have_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o famous_a place_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o also_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v then_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n
of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n peter_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o hope_n which_o believer_n have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n v_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o father_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n there_o flourish_v with_o we_o say_v cyprian_n the_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o very_a demetrian_n ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o virtue_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o patience_n be_v ever_o joyful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o confident_a of_o her_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n although_o the_o fig-three_a shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n mortalit_fw-la what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a except_o he_o want_v hope_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o thou_o doubte_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o earnest_a cyprian_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o because_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o joh._n austin_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o saviour_n speak_v the_o truth_n promise_v he_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v now_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o be_o make_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 107._o bernard_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v say_v he_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o predestinate_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v so_o long_o hide_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n while_o every_o one_o be_v call_v by_o fear_n and_o justify_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a know_v that_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v for_o why_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n and_o shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v glorify_v and_o again_o thou_o have_v o_o man_n say_v he_o the_o justify_v spirit_n a_o revealer_n of_o this_o secret_a and_o so_o testify_v unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o ibid_fw-la also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o justification_n for_o thy_o present_a justification_n be_v both_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o future_a glory_n or_o true_o predestination_n itself_o be_v rather_o a_o preparation_n and_o justification_n be_v rather_o a_o appropinquation_n unto_o it_o and_o again_o who_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o do_v requite_v god_n ibid._n love_n with_o love_n again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o possess_v receive_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n both_o this_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v love_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n once_o have_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v maintain_v as_o namely_o catharinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v enchiridium_n coloniense_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 6._o c._n 9_o 3._o do_v seem_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o eisingrenius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o indeed_o against_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o the_o book_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v many_o year_n ago_o though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o and_o i_o remember_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v
but_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a or_o more_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o young_a widow_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o have_v damnation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o all_o that_o go_v this_o way_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v neither_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v upon_o the_o place_n yea_o chrysost_n some_o of_o the_o ancients_n show_v that_o they_o understand_v theophyl_n the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v tit._n tit._n 1._o 4._o sure_a i_o be_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o that_o way_n hierome_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n so_o haeres_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o grievous_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n do_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o with_o wonderful_a lightness_n be_v quick_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o who_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n bellarmine_n therefore_o be_v more_o curious_a suprà _fw-la and_o critical_a if_o not_o rather_o more_o captious_a and_o contentious_a then_o tender_a and_o respective_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n here_o must_v be_v take_v for_o covenant_n and_o vow_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v take_v for_o christian_a faith_n because_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a but_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o corrupt_v but_o covenant_n and_o vow_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a hierom_n and_o vincentius_n understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v himself_o fieri_fw-la barbarous_a in_o these_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o so_o play_v the_o critic_n yet_o they_o we_o see_v think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n make_v void_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n nether_a do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v make_v void_a as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a heb._n 10._o 28._o or_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a gal._n 2._o 21._o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o former_a place_n despise_v in_o the_o other_o place_n frustrate_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a so_o this_o sense_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v the_o word_n controvert_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v etc._n etc._n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o in_o all_o these_o place_n faith_n be_v understand_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o probable_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n do_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o damnation_n i_o see_v nothing_o uncouth_a nor_o incongruous_a in_o this_o exposition_n and_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o which_o word_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o plain_a and_o open_a renounce_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 9_o 23._o object_n but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v marry_v which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v vow_v or_o profess_a continency_n for_o else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o marry_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o those_o widow_n though_o they_o do_v not_o vow_n yet_o by_o the_o very_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o enter_v upon_o do_v profess_v continency_n marriage_n and_o that_o course_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o just_o may_v they_o be_v reprove_v both_o for_o their_o rashness_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o lightness_n in_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v they_o for_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v but_o because_o out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o will_v needs_o marry_v and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wantonness_n against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o member_n which_o service_n they_o do_v desert_n by_o their_o wantonness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o their_o first_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o promise_n either_o formal_a or_o virtual_a which_o those_o widow_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v remain_v widow_n and_o not_o marry_v which_o promise_n they_o break_v mere_o out_o of_o wantonness_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v damnation_n for_o it_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a for_o any_o that_o have_v vow_v continency_n afterward_o to_o marry_v though_o bellarmine_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o those_o word_n 30._o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v continency_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v so_o also_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 14._o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o damnation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v damnation_n who_o have_v a_o will_v to_o marry_v how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o do_v marry_v but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v meaning_n be_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o profess_v continency_n into_o which_o number_n he_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a yet_o estius_n his_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o marry_v or_o actual_o marry_v therefore_o have_v damnation_n but_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o so_o out_o of_o wantonness_n make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n viz._n their_o promise_n of_o continency_n make_v to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o their_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o which_o sentence_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o
god_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n how_o do_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o eternal_a succeed_v thing_n earthly_a and_o fade_a if_o after_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o christian_n may_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n perhaps_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n may_v not_o this_o well_o make_v every_o one_o to_o fear_v death_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o death_n well_o cry_v imperat_fw-la out_o with_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n o_o poor_a soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v but_o ibid._n cyprian_n go_v on_o and_o cite_v that_o of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n he_o add_v that_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v peace_n than_o they_o have_v free_a and_o calm_a quietness_n when_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o security_n when_o as_o this_o death_n be_v pass_v we_o come_v to_o immortality_n and_o so_o again_o god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n do_v show_v who_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o say_v if_o you_o have_v love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o love_v who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o thus_o also_o hierome_n write_v to_o paula_n to_o 25._o comfort_v she_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n do_v receive_v who_o hell_n do_v devour_v for_o who_o punishment_n the_o everlasting_a fire_n do_v burn_v we_o who_o departure_n a_o troop_n of_o angel_n do_v accompany_v who_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o meet_v be_v more_o grieve_v or_o as_o some_o read_v gravemur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v more_o grieve_v if_o we_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o death_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v here_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n let_v that_o desire_n possess_v we_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v prolong_v etc._n etc._n austin_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n do_v believe_v the_o first_o medium_n place_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n or_o such_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n a_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o austin_n there_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v everlasting_a 13._o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v everlasting_a place_n for_o those_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n viz._n for_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o romanist_n yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n viz._n gehenna_n which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o austin_n use_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o as_o they_o hold_v a_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la a_o everlasting_a place_n for_o infant_n to_o 6._o abide_v in_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n which_o place_n they_o make_v to_o be_v distinct_a both_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o there_o they_o say_v such_o child_n as_o die_v unbaptise_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n whereby_o the_o place_n differ_v from_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o 13._o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v hypognosticon_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o a_o time_n after_o this_o life_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v teach_v that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v before_o christ_n death_n abraham_n bosom_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v abide_v i_o answer_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v any_o such_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v be_v no_o part_n of_o austin_n creed_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n undoubted_a write_n and_o therefore_o erasmus_n though_o bellarmine_n unjust_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o it_o may_v well_o write_v purgatory_n in_o the_o ibid._n margin_n over_o against_o those_o word_n a_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o signify_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v ignorant_a but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o allege_v particular_a father_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v 1._o behead_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o polydore_n vergill_n who_o be_v a_o agent_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o when_o as_o i_o say_v that_o author_n confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v never_o or_o very_a seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n now_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v they_o have_v for_o purgatory_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v allege_v diverse_a other_o place_n beside_o this_o for_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n the_o marquesse_n wave_v all_o the_o other_o and_o mentiones_fw-la only_o this_o conceive_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v more_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o 2._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o mark_v it_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a 5._o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o withal_o he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a place_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o foundation_n both_o for_o purgatory_n and_o for_o venial_a sin_n but_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o build_v point_n of_o faith_n upon_o obscure_a place_n now_o so_o obscure_a be_v this_o place_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o that_o bellarmine_n spend_v a_o long_a chapter_n mere_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o purgatory_n for_o bellarmine_n confute_v those_o that_o 5._o think_v purgatory_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fire_n mention_v v_o 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o he_o prove_v ibid._n that_o the_o fire_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o a_o purge_n and_o afflict_v but_o a_o prove_v and_o examine_v fire_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v take_v away_o one_o half_a of_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a quotation_n for_o though_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v those_o word_n v_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o take_v the_o word_n fire_n otherwise_o there_o then_o v._n 13._o and_o therefore_o 13._o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o verse_n which_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n note_v some_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o some_o
and_o light_a sin_n as_o idle_a talk_n immoderate_a laugh_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o hold_v citat_fw-la that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o remit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o gregory_n in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n now_o gain_v by_o gregory_n he_o take_v away_o one_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n so_o much_o be_v evince_v as_o indeed_o can_v consist_v with_o purgatory_n he_o build_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n profess_o comment_n upon_o it_o and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n appear_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n and_o concern_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v they_o can_v get_v little_a by_o his_o testimony_n the_o next_o and_o last_o father_n object_v against_o we_o be_v origen_n who_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n he_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n even_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o bellarmine_n also_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n this_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v any_o lead_v mix_v with_o 15._o he_o the_o fire_n may_v melt_v and_o consume_v it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a gold_n thus_o i_o confess_v origen_n write_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o ibid._n place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o allege_v yet_o some_o have_v think_v to_o make_v for_o purgatory_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o furnace_n where_o marg_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v by_o genebrard_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o that_o edition_n that_o origen_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v into_o ibid._n origen_n that_o neither_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o before_o cite_v purgatory_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o fire_n and_o furnace_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o affliction_n as_o the_o furnace_n say_v he_o do_v try_v gold_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o righteous_a and_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o lead_n in_o he_o he_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v and_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v aim_v at_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v need_n of_o this_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o have_v of_o that_o which_o origen_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v affliction_n by_o which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o best_a be_v try_v and_o also_o purify_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v extreme_a unction_n last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n you_o neither_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v you_o 73._o practice_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o man_n good_a nor_o more_o substantial_a in_o matter_n nor_o more_o exquisite_a in_o form_n nor_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o its_o ministry_n other_o sacrament_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o good_a this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o shall_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom_n 2._o in_o levit._n chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mir._n &_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o anoint_v answ_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o two_o place_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o mar._n 6._o 13._o do_v speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n but_o that_o anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v as_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 30._o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o gift_n be_v rank_v with_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n james_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o in_o saint_n mark_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v cease_v we_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o cease_v also_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o marquesse_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o prove_v both_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o romanist_n must_v hold_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o holy_a anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1._o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v in_o mark_n but_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o promulgate_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n brother_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v gain_v say_v this_o the_o council_n do_v 1._o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v allege_v only_o the_o one_o and_o whole_o wave_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o quit_v both_o place_n they_o be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o see_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o more_o weight_n upon_o that_o in_o james_n say_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n do_v 2._o main_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o james_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n and_o adumbration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n let_v we_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
woman_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n obj._n and_o to_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n council_n theol._n which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o as_o i_o say_v among_o melancthons_n work_n for_o the_o former_a part_n he_o cit_v melancthon_n on_o rom._n 13._o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o i_o can_v see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melancthon_n teach_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n all_o that_o i_o find_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o it_o here_o the_o marquesse_n add_v so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n etc._n etc._n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o these_o author_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v thus_o he_o show_v not_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o any_o of_o their_o write_n where_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o these_o author_n here_o mention_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o romish_a writer_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v rivet_n jes_n vap._n cap._n 13._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o bill_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o latter_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o beza_n goodman_n and_o knox._n but_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o viz._n bancroft_n who_o do_v declare_v himself_o 203._o so_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o tax_v some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n as_o be_v not_o respective_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n his_o book_n i_o have_v read_v though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o perfect_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a mistake_n concern_v sutcliffe_n who_o the_o marquesse_n also_o join_v with_o the_o 1_o â—st_o i_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o tax_v those_o who_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o teach_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o after_o melancthon_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la doctrine_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 86._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n well_o know_v but_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o far_o be_o i_o answ_n from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o he_o hold_v but_o if_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o explode_v and_o abhor_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n etc._n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o protestant_n great_a though_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o before_o but_o what_o if_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o consequent_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essenes_n mention_v by_o josephus_n these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o must_v certain_o some_o of_o they_o err_v yet_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o oppose_a paganism_n they_o be_v all_o right_a whilst_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v no_o jar_n no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n 87._o and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edw._n sands_n confess_v the_o author_n book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v i_o have_v answ_n but_o not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n though_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o regiment_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o rome_n order_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o their_o part_n and_o overthrow_v of_o their_o opposite_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o point_v they_o now_o chief_o respect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o state_n frame_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o this_o world_n more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a to_o work_v those_o effect_n never_o any_o either_o more_o wise_o contrive_v and_o plot_v or_o more_o constant_o and_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o but_o for_o the_o natural_a weakness_n and_o untruth_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n abate_v the_o force_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v found_v thereon_o their_o outward_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v a_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o art_n they_o have_v certain_a head-assertion_n which_o as_o indemonstrable_a principle_n they_o urge_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o which_o great_a facility_n and_o without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o divine_a prerogative_n grame_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v preserve_v they_o everlasting_o from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n deputy_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v tolerable_a and_o who_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o shall_v find_v great_a connivance_n in_o what_o other_o defect_n or_o difference_n soever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o plot_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n a_o monarchy_n more_o potent_a than_o ever_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a push_n say_v he_o have_v they_o drive_v the_o world_n either_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n of_o evidence_n 203._o or_o in_o their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hang_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d paradox_n i_o and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o this_o must_v you_o take_v upon_o our_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o their_o conjectural_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o err_a as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o untrue_o say_v by_o a_o great_a clerk_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v but_o 205._o a_o opinion_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o theology_n to_o give_v stay_n to_o the_o laity_n not_o stop_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o in_o such_o infinite_a controversy_n and_o jarring_n nb_n about_o interpretation_n of_o text_n and_o conclusion_n of_o science_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v a_o large_a part_n of_o their_o life_n never_o any_o yet_o go_v neither_o at_o this_o day_n do_v go_v to_o be_v resolve_v
he_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o minutius_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v about_o as_o much_o after_o paulinus_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v final_o say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 101._o the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o communion_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o ministry_n there_o neither_o be_v church_n nor_o salvation_n 1._o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 2._o and_o so_o also_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o answ_n decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o object_v against_o we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v except_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v page_n 101._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o only_o the_o form_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v page_n 105._o etc._n etc._n that_o luther_n after_o his_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o also_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n and_o other_o that_o otherwise_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o demolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o those_o worthy_a man_n do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n retain_v some_o romish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n after_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v page_n 106._o that_o before_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n none_o do_v oppose_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o before_o the_o marquesse_n may_v have_v see_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v eccles_n some_o who_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v hold_v namely_o bertram_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n that_o doctrine_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v too_o much_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o bertram_n do_v more_o than_o call_v in_o question_n that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o which_o protestant_n maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hospinian_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a history_n and_o so_o in_o other_o that_o cite_v that_o author_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v that_o i_o do_v remember_v but_o that_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o romish_a censurer_n of_o book_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n about_o the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v 12._o they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o book_n nor_o shall_v great_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o read_v of_o very_a many_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o sufer_v very_o many_o error_n in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_n we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o device_n we_o often_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o good_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v not_o why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n lest_o heretic_n prate_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o burn_v antiquity_n and_o prohibit_v it_o when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o some_o thing_n therefore_o in_o bertram_n 17._o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v quite_o alter_v as_o namely_o for_o visible_o to_o be_v read_v invisible_o such_o device_n have_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o be_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o reply_n page_n 230._o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n doctrine_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n witness_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o protestant_n own_v acknowlegdement_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o compare_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o i_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n omit_v in_o the_o foregoing_a rejoinder_n the_o marquesse_n pag._n 69._o cit_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o 40_o it_o be_v misprint_v 44_o mart._n as_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o in_o that_o oration_n basil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o show_v indeed_o his_o approbation_n of_o pray_v not_o martyr_n unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o most_o learned_a b._n usher_n observe_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o at_o their_o memorial_n and_o martyria_fw-la 434._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o those_o time_n usual_o resort_v prayer_n be_v ordinary_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n though_o that_o error_n may_v take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o creep_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a fulgentius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o calvin_n for_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v 1._o christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n want_v a_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a then_o he_o cite_v isa_n 7._o 16._o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o add_v therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v natural_o make_v capable_a of_o reason_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o child_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v calvin_n death_n let_v this_o be_v add_v how_o far_o calvin_n be_v from_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v object_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n farel_n when_o he_o look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n i_o hardly_o breath_n say_v he_o and_o expect_v continual_o 344._o that_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o